people_n or_o nation_n who_o then_o uncover_v can_v behold_v he_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a respect_n do_v we_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v withal_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o together_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o we_o will_v make_v this_o improvement_n of_o they_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n which_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a time_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v say_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o do_v this_o call_v we_o to_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n themselves_o as_o they_o pinch_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v cross_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v chief_o trouble_v we_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o though_o we_o want_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o former_a time_n yet_o if_o still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o all_o this_o but_o now_o that_o he_o frown_v upon_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o as_o angry_a with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n nor_o jeremy_n for_o we_o isa_n 33.7_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o these_o point_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n especial_o with_o god_n if_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n none_o can_v behold_v he_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o first_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o other_o mean_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v as_o there_o be_v now_o other_o mean_n on_o foot_n at_o this_o present_a time_n among_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o these_o mean_n nor_o make_v these_o our_o only_a refuge_n and_o supportment_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v no_o but_o rather_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n maker_n of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o encouragement_n hereunto_o first_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a peace_n it_o take_v into_o a_o agreement_n all_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o one_o enemy_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o fall_v present_o upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v but_o little_a quietness_n for_o all_o this_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o that_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n with_o that_o enemy_n which_o at_o present_a do_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o suppose_v we_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v dependent_a which_o be_v betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o help_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.18_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermot_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fetch_v a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o punish_v of_o they_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o we_o in_o this_o condition_n french_a spaniard_n turk_n if_o need_n be_v these_o will_v be_v quick_o at_o hand_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n have_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o other_o else_o beside_o as_o eliphas_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 5.23_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n second_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v a_o desirable_a peace_n which_o have_v true_a peace_n indeed_o in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o any_o kingdom_n have_v with_o god_n it_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o worthy_a peace_n in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o wound_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a peace_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o cruel_a war_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o preserve_v inviolable_a yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v preserve_v this_o so_o without_o make_v this_o second_o it_o be_v a_o free-peace_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v the_o gibeonite_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o become_v bondman_n and_o slave_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o satan_n and_o at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o so_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v in_o confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o people_n which_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o freedom_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o it_o in_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal_n 55.20.21_o vers_fw-la this_o be_v often_o in_o humane_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o keep_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v faithful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o this_o be_v well_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v chief_o upon_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o matter_n as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o to_o vouchsafe_v peace_n unto_o we_o where_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n as_o may_v herein_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o where_o in_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o
handle_v this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n that_o where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o shall_v hinder_v it_o where_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o peace_n none_o can_v procure_v it_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n asunder_o and_o handle_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o they_o respect_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o according_o they_o have_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o they_o that_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v trouble_v he_o when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o none_o can_v uphold_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o reference_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o together_o with_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o where_o god_n give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v make_v he_o trouble_v and_o this_o again_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o it_o either_o first_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o second_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o inward_a trouble_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o i_o say_v where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n that_o which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a and_o molest_v to_o such_o a_o person_n trouble_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o state_n as_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o one_o man_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n with_o another_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o business_n that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o provide_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a this_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o several_a place_n as_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o psal_n 112.7.8_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o oftentimes_o which_o do_v swallow_v all_o outward_a sadness_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n a_o little_a trouble_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o comparison_n nothing_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a content_a or_o delight_n in_o any_o outward_a refreshment_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o despise_v any_o outward_a trouble_n whatsoever_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o wine_n which_o have_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n prov._n 31.6.7_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o cause_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o former_a day_n they_o need_v not_o cordial_n and_o comfort_v potion_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o cheer_v they_o in_o those_o condition_n no_o but_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o now_o fall_v into_o they_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n within_o door_n as_o it_o make_v they_o slight_v all_o the_o trouble_v without_o si_fw-mi fractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o troublesome_a to_o speak_v off_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o nature_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o death_n be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o other_o affliction_n which_o be_v tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o put_v a_o bitterness_n and_o malignity_n into_o it_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v quietness_n this_o be_v remove_v i_o say_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o three_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o outward_a calamity_n as_o work_v and_o make_v for_o our_o good_a though_o they_o take_v impression_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a come_n to_o we_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o detwixt_n the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n because_o the_o one_o we_o know_v strike_v to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o other_o strike_v to_o cure_n evil_n be_v there_o less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o further_a good_a now_o thus_o do_v a_o person_n reconcile_v upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o he_o look_v
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o second_o this_o brotherly_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o who_o according_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n that_o like_a salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a burden_n to_o themseule_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o they_o want_v it_o now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o though_o strife_n be_v please_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v likewise_o any_o principle_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delightful_a a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o as_o upon_o good_a term_n he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o other_o man_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n occasional_o from_o it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v also_o please_v to_o other_o to_o all_o man_n else_o beside_o that_o be_v stander_n by_o and_o spectator_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o all_o beholder_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.18_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n they_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a person_n they_o draw_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a spectacle_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v pleasant_a be_v by_o some_o other_o expound_v comely_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nagnim_fw-la which_o be_v use_v will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v refresh_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o so_o you_o have_v each_o qualification_n whence_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pleasantness_n now_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o but_o very_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o illustration_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o further_o commend_v of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o of_o that_o which_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n brief_o of_o the_o former_a illustration_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o this_o fraternal_a concord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v express_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o exod._n 30._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a ointment_n shemen-ha-tou_a it_o be_v not_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n oil_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a that_o can_v be_v lighted-on_a like_o that_o wherewith_o mary_n magdalene_n anoint_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n mark_v 14.3_o such_o be_v this_o whereunto_o the_o concord_n of_o brethren_n be_v compare_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n of_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o very_a rare_a account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o it_o be_v such_o which_o carry_v a_o good_a name_n and_o report_n with_o it_o and_z according_o like_o that_o be_v also_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n second_o for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v not_o to_o oil_n enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o to_o oil_n effuse_a and_o pour_v forth_o abroad_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a as_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v forth_o a_o special_a fragrancy_n and_o odoriferousness_n with_o it_o look_v how_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o do_v cast_v forth_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o do_v refresh_v the_o nostril_n and_o brain_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o belove_a cant._n 1.3_o three_o for_o the_o person_n who_o it_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v only_o of_o some_o levit_fw-la or_o common_a priest_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o he_o last_o as_o to_o the_o importment_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o further_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o convey_v itself_o to_o many_o other_o love_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a diffusive_a and_o communicative_a disposition_n it_o do_v not_o engross_v all_o comfort_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o impart_v it_o also_o to_o its_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o in_o superior_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o similitude_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n look_v as_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o meadow_n where_o they_o want_v dew_n and_o seasonable_a rain_n they_o become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v thrive_a and_o flourish_v so_o church_n and_o state_n and_o company_n and_o society_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o brotherly_a concord_n they_o be_v decay_v and_o languish_v but_o where_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n itself_o or_o spectacle_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o second_o with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v the_o invitation_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o
language_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o specifical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v in_o particular_a a_o tranquillity_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v former_o explain_v it_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o late_a exception_n more_o direct_o and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a account_n or_o upon_o a_o personal_a first_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o we_o know_v how_o sensible_a we_o have_v be_v of_o late_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o war_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o glad_a for_o it_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v will_v signify_v but_o very_o little_a unto_o we_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o either_o the_o same_o evil_n will_v break_v out_o again_o or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o will_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v never_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o superstructure_n and_o where_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v at_o last_o war_n in_o the_o consequent_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o conversation_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o from_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o manage_v it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o provoke_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v war_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o according_o peace_n can_v no_o further_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o than_o this_o wickedness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o second_o take_v it_o also_o upon_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o so_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o so_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o where_o god_n vouchsafe_v peace_n to_o a_o nation_n yet_o if_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o that_o â—â—tion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a judgement_n god_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v judgement_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judgement_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a mercy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v and_o exclude_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o all_o man_n else_o which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o peace_n be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o further_o harden_v and_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o this_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o present_a observation_n by_o we_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—end_v they_o so_o isa_n 54.15_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o and_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o in_o 2_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v concern_v jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v anto_n their_o peace_n therefore_o be_v peace_n hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o true_a peace_n and_o false_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o any_o only_a to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o matter_n to_o put_v the_o best_a side_n outward_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o upbraid_v they_o and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n therefore_o three_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o flatter_a either_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o their_o office_n publisher_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n light_o and_o sow_v of_o pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_a peace_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n for_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o show_v before_o have_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o message_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o say_v my_o god_n and_o where_o god_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o any_o yea_o rather_o speak_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o have_v a_o discharge_v of_o all_o faithful_a monitor_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o from_o that_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o minister_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o declare_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a hereupon_o to_o lay_v load_n and_o imputation_n upon_o the_o messenger_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n and_o mischief_n be_v they_o as_o ahab_n call_v micaiah_n i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o see_v here_o now_o what_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o apology_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o who_o say_v it_o himself_o and_o command_v we_o likewise_o to_o say_v it_o from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o balaam_n sometime_o say_v to_o balack_n though_o he_o do_v not_o every_o way_n observe_v it_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o say_v less_o or_o more_o numb_a 22.18_o four_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n
again_o so_o grace_n in_o the_o great_a decay_n it_o have_v still_o a_o root_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v life_n at_o the_o heart_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o it_o still_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o stick_v fast_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o still_o get_v somewhat_o or_o other_o which_o hereupon_o cleave_v unto_o they_o either_o more_o knowledge_n or_o more_o favour_n or_o more_o affection_n or_o more_o comfort_n or_o somewhat_o there_o be_v a_o better_a tincture_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v other_o thing_n as_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pass_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n naught_o like_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o mary_n here_o in_o the_o text._n this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v still_o when_o the_o ordinance_n cease_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o when_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o take_v away_o with_o it_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o so_o neither_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o abundant_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v his_o reward_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o have_v also_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o first_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o piety_n here_o especial_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o duty_n conscientious_o perform_v be_v thus_o far_o a_o reward_n to_o itself_o and_o carry_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v to_o purpose_n even_o where_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v this_o better_a part_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o better_a part_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o eye_n and_o apprehension_n nay_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v good_a abundant_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o reap_v why_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o 2_o joh._n 8._o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o below_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v moveable_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v all_o easy_o take_v away_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o and_o quick_o at_o a_o end_n with_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o the_o long_a but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v pertinent_a thereunto_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o as_o this_o gracious_a woman_n here_o be_v employ_v in_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n by_o they_o in_o our_o spiritual_a part_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o we_o herein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o another_o day_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when-as_a every_o thing_n else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o yea_o when_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v yet_o abide_v and_o continue_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n she_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o her_o outward_a car_n but_o she_o close_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o her_o heart_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o with_o we_o in_o such_o performance_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o better_a part_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o themselves_o above_o common_a and_o worldly_a performance_n and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o itself_o above_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v mary_n only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o employment_n but_o also_o moreover_o from_o her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o performance_n wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o martha_n have_v
integrity_n and_o sincerity_n labour_v for_o that_o and_o cherish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o fear_v too_o trouble_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o trouble_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v uprightness_n only_o which_o can_v secure_v we_o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 25.21_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o so_o sar_n forth_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a may_v we_o expect_v within_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v last_o fruitfulness_n and_o activity_n in_o goodness_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a heart_n and_o spirit_n free_a from_o trouble_n in_o we_o so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n debt_n they_o be_v common_o troublesome_a and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v seldom_o any_o rest_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o more_o especial_o especial_o then_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v charge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o home_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v some_o indeed_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a god_n do_v usual_o recompense_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n suitable_a thereto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v why_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n do_v so_o desire_v that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n and_o perplexity_n in_o they_o i_o say_v his_o servants_z heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o look_v after_o in_o they_o whether_o in_o mat_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v good_a at_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o for_o comfort_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o that_o do_v not_o sink_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o family_n which_o sometime_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o irregular_a but_o rather_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o how_o do_v christ_n prevent_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o by_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o and_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o it_o while_o christ_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v help_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o both_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o require_v and_o do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o he_o require_v man_n they_o may_v sometime_o say_v these_o word_n and_o they_o have_v little_a efficacy_n with_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v contribute_v little_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o like_o those_o in_o james_n that_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n be_v warm_v and_o fill_v and_o give_v they_o nothing_o tend_v thereto_o jam._n 2.16_o but_o now_o when_o christ_n advise_v to_o it_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o enable_v for_o it_o as_o when_o he_o bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o his_o call_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v a_o poor_a soul_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v withal_o remove_v trouble_n from_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v operative_a and_o active_a and_o efficacious_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o both_o show_v they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v likewise_o moreover_o instill_v and_o convey_v comfort_n immediate_o into_o they_o and_o so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o quiet_v of_o they_o he_o both_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v prove_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v now_o likewise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n in_o part_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o do_v now_o at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v his_o own_o peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v above_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o likewise_o above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n insomuch_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v sollicitous_o and_o distract_o careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4.6_o this_o peace_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o security_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a sermon_n xviii_o joh_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n now_o at_o this_o time_n here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v very_o destitute_a of_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n occasion_v from_o that_o sad_a desolation_n which_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o thought_n at_o present_a be_v here_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n to_o ourselves_o now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o answerable_a hereunto_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o more_o considerable_a mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o not_o house_n of_o clay_n not_o parable_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o be_v all_o those_o house_n and_o habitation_n which_o we_o now_o think_v of_o but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a and_o always_o continue_v which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o himself_o already_o enter_v and_o possess_v before_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v common_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o friend_n either_o as_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o go_v or_o else_o as_o think_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o stay_n when_o the_o other_o be_v go_v now_o both_o of_o these_o suspicion_n be_v here_o take_v off_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o he_o in_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n nor_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o themselves_o occasional_o from_o his_o departure_n for_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o happiness_n for_o time_n to_o come_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o come_n after_o he_o and_o in_o time_n follow_v of_o he_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
look_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v he_o have_v never_o do_v but_o go_v on_o still_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n second_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n as_o he_o multiply_v sin_n so_o he_o aggravate_v it_o he_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o as_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o more_o odious_a circumstance_n for_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o he_o sin_n first_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o and_o move_v and_o work_v in_o he_o he_o sin_n against_o all_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o education_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o good_a counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o stifle_v those_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v restrain_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o second_o he_o sin_n against_o providence_n whether_o in_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o three_o against_o many_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v he_o aggravate_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o procure_v punishment_n last_o he_o confirm_v and_o settle_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o he_o may_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o do_v he_o increase_v the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a habit_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o relapse_n after_o some_o former_a restraint_n of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a and_o wont_a course_n in_o it_o they_o become_v from_o hence_o more_o ensnare_v in_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o draw_v along_o judgement_n with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o non-attendant_o through_o infirmity_n for_o some_o single_a miscarriage_n or_o so_o though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o too_o but_o he_o that_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n mithkallek_n proper_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o shoot_n of_o god_n arrow_n against_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v wound_v jimchat_v he_o shall_v wound_v this_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mollify_v expression_n second_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a one_o it_o be_v mollify_v expression_n first_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v but_o he_o shall_v wound_v god_n begin_v with_o wound_v which_o be_v only_o kill_v in_o the_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n to_o it_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v be_v better_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o that_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o undo_v man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o slight_v any_o beginning_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v thou_o he_o correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 30.11_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v may_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v make_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a end_n and_o consumption_n at_o once_o now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v but_o to_o wound_n there_o be_v the_o more_o favour_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o according_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n nobleness_n and_o magnanimity_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la he_o count_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o enemy_n flat_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o insult_v and_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o or_o to_o do_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o can_v against_o they_o but_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mollify_v expression_n so_o it_o it_o a_o peremptory_a he_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v it_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a as_o it_o be_v prov._n 16.5_o god_n will_v certain_o soon_o or_o late_a wound_n all_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a sinner_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o see_v he_o have_v here_o threaten_v it_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o according_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o contrary_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o may_v escape_v punishment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o person_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a too_o god_n attribute_n do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o pertinacious_a and_o these_o two_o they_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v on_o from_o the_o other_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_v for_o convert_v and_o a_o strike_n or_o wound_v for_o enemy_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o put_v together_o there_o in_o the_o psalm_n gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a psal_n 116.5_o again_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v many_o man_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v because_o they_o have_v escape_v all_o this_o while_n so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o wound_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o wound_v they_o at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o judgement_n that_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o the_o less_o that_o man_n suffer_v at_o present_a the_o more_o they_o to_o come_v god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n either_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o will_v undoubted_o pay_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v on_o and_o make_v account_n of_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a but_o of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v himself_o against_o sinner_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o crowd_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o of_o every_o particular_a offender_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o immediate_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o perhaps_o may_v think_v either_o their_o person_n or_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o god_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v for_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o every_o sinner_n whosoever_o he_o be_v even_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o assembly_n and_o
of_o prayer_n be_v frequent_o and_o common_o describe_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o the_o 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a so_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o entreat_v now_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a now_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o which_o according_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o namely_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n what_o ever_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o or_o business_n of_o any_o special_a consequence_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o still_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n thereupon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v likewise_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o example_n here_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v now_o open_v it_o unto_o you_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n seek_v you_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o to_o press_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o hereunto_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n the_o motion_n it_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o god_n himself_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o great_a person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o man_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o make_v use_n of_o i_o all_o you_o can_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o very_o often_o or_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o of_o himself_o incline_v unto_o it_o why_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o god_n do_v here_o to_o his_o poor_a servant_n while_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o improvement_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o substantial_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o circumstantial_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n and_o amplification_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o compliance_n of_o david_n with_o god_n command_n or_o invitation_n of_o he_o to_o he_o first_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n call_v to_o david_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n present_o do_v david_n make_v this_o return_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a to_o close_a with_o the_o very_a first_o opportunity_n of_o god_n invitation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a present_o to_o perform_v when_o god_n command_v and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o observe_v in_o david_n david_n he_o have_v both_o a_o quick_a ear_n and_o likewise_o a_o pliable_a heart_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a ear_n to_o take_v the_o motion_n at_o the_o first_o presentation_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v a_o pliable_a heart_n to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o god_n do_v enjoin_v he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n beside_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o grace_n be_v awake_a and_o stir_v in_o he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o occasion_n or_o encouragement_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o tender_v of_o it_o if_o god_n do_v let_v fall_n but_o the_o least_o word_n from_o he_o to_o hearten_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o on_o upon_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o present_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n to_o ahab_n thy_o brother_n benhadad_n they_o hasty_o catch_v at_o that_o 1_o king_n 20.33_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v sharp_a set_v they_o be_v quick_o invite_v and_o need_v not_o many_o invitation_n of_o they_o second_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o present_a so_o it_o be_v also_o full_a and_o complete_a the_o performance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o injunction_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v it_o by_o half_n but_o now_o here_o david_n he_o make_v return_v to_o god_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o proportion_n of_o obedience_n god_n say_v seek_v my_o face_n and_o he_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o we_o comply_v with_o he_o answerable_o to_o those_o demand_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o look_v what_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n perform_v towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o very_a reciprocal_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n continual_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o they_o call_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v when_o they_o ask_v he_o give_v when_o he_o command_v they_o obey_v he_o say_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n and_o they_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v three_o it_o be_v real_a and_o entire_a and_o sincere_a my_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a lord_n thy_o face_n will_v we_o seek_v especial_o in_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o we_o but_o for_o the_o heart_n to_o say_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o according_o do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o psal_n 78.34.37_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o so_o esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o hos_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o the_o application_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o himself_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o for_o the_o loaf_n but_o for_o the_o miracle_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v thyself_o for_o thyself_o and_o that_o with_o my_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o peremptory_a thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v i_o of_o it_o or_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v no_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v look_n after_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v much_o concern_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n still_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a he_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o religion_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
delight_n in_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o gracious_o to_o we_o second_o the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v as_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o peace_n unto_o he_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n but_o we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a peace_n which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o have_v in_o they_o like_o themselves_o a_o peace_n of_o security_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o non-attendency_a but_o a_o peace_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o want_v yea_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n so_o much_o the_o less_o peace_n they_o have_v though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a worker_n and_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n which_o they_o act_v but_o christian_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_v which_o make_v their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o prov._n 16.7_o where_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o first_o with_o good_a man_n the_o peace_n of_o such_o one_o with_o another_o the_o more_o godly-man_n be_v godly_a the_o more_o peaceable_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a first_o and_o peaceable_a afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o devision_n among_o brethren_n be_v from_o want_n of_o godliness_n improve_v second_o with_o evil_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o also_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a no_o soon_o do_v man_n begin_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o these_o explication_n first_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v against_o we_o in_o their_o affection_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o be_v for_o we_o as_o saul_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a then_o i._n second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o against_o we_o in_o that_o violence_n three_o their_o fury_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a unto_o we_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o all_o desire_n pacem_fw-la te_fw-la posemus_fw-la vos_fw-la see_v the_o happy_a way_n to_o it_o esay_n 32._o well_o to_o lay_v both_o together_o the_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscent_fw-la utilis_fw-la datur_fw-la here_o they_o be_v meet_v both_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o be_v hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o religion_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o it_o first_o for_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v entice_v they_o to_o it_o methinks_v i_o hear_v every_o such_o person_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o agrippa_n sometime_o to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o only_o be_v almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o christian_a upon_o these_o term_n second_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o present_a religious_a here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n though_o those_o be_v no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o hereafter_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sweet_a than_o any_o other_o beside_o from_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o press_v this_o further_o on_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o godliness_n the_o more_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n none_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o condition_n than_o those_o which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v grace_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a from_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o godliness_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v shall_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o show_v we_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o take_v all_o course_n that_o may_v be_v with_o we_o for_o to_o lead_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o way_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o sometime_o by_o entreaty_n and_o sometime_o by_o encouragement_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o threaten_v and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o wisdom_n prepare_v her_o table_n send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n cry_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o herself_o and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o do_v of_o therefore_o also_o use_v some_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v it_o which_o she_o brief_o draw_v up_o to_o a_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enforcement_n of_o good_a counsel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o harken_v to_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o neglect_n the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o obedience_n and_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n second_o the_o profit_n or_o advantage_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o from_o so_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n whether_o as_o give_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o public_a ministerial_a dispensation_n or_o else_o set_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o converse_n and_o private_a christian_a admonition_n whosoever_o be_v reformable_a by_o boâ—t_n or_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n
eccl._n 4.12_o that_o be_v better_o be_v one_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o tractable_a than_o one_o that_o be_v great_a and_o incorrigible_a by_o good_a and_o savoury_a counsel_n this_o to_o work_v it_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o will_v be_v the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n at_o another_o day_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o awaken_v and_o ready_a to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n they_o will_v then_o not_o only_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n simple_o in_o the_o single_a guilt_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v notwithstanding_o all_o such_o course_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bad_a but_o likewise_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v heed_v unto_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n this_o scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o good_a counsel_n and_o such_o seasonable_a admonition_n that_o god_n have_v come_v and_o stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knock_v for_o entrance_n into_o they_o he_o have_v forewarn_v they_o and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n without_o any_o reclaim_n thus_o prov._n 5.11.12.13.14_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o wanton_a person_n and_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n mark_v here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewayl_v his_o first_o and_o main_a sin_n itself_o as_o this_o accessary_n in_o reject_v instruction_n this_o throw_v away_o of_o the_o physic_n it_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o very_a disease_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o simple_a inconvenience_n if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a aggravation_n thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o no_o body_n shall_v bear_v it_o but_o thou_o each_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o sutableness_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o as_o goodness_n redound_v to_o the_o main_a benefit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o scorn_v redound_v to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o he_o that_o practice_n it_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a thou_o only_o shall_v bear_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v that_o be_v refuse_v good_a instruction_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v other_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o entice_v he_o and_o counsel_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v which_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o they_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o he_o as_o be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v that_o be_v be_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v by_o other_o and_o disregarde_v their_o admonition_n than_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o as_o be_v alone_o guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o ezekiel_n 3.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o thou_o warne_v the_o wicked_a and_o heturn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o again_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n do_v turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o i_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v because_o he_o be_v warn_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o awaken_n and_o astonish_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v the_o hater_n and_o scorner_n of_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o beware_v what_o happen_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o ease_v thou_o in_o it_o solomon_n miseris_fw-la soceos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doleres_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o have_v other_o to_o bear_v share_n with_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n even_o themselves_o and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o look_v as_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v delight_v to_o take_v off_o other_o cup_n themselves_o and_o have_v boast_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o no_o body_n for_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o wrath_n here_o alone_o and_o shall_v suck_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o bottom_n and_o worst_a of_o it_o which_o make_v their_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o this_o further_a show_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o scorner_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v be_v so_o notwithstanding_o admonition_n and_o think_v in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o those_o which_o admonish_v they_o which_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a will_v go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o anger_v those_o which_o reprove_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o such_o graceless_a wretch_n as_o these_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o pet_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n how_o gross_o do_v they_o mistake_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a revenge_n for_o any_o one_o to_o go_v about_o to_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v vex_v he_o that_o rebuke_n he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n who_o shall_v loose_v by_o that_o at_o last_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n even_o wisdom_n herself_o here_o tell_v we_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o for_o a_o while_o grieve_v other_o either_o thy_o parent_n or_o teacher_n or_o christian_a friend_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o make_v thy_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o great_a but_o thou_o will_v damn_v none_o but_o thyself_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o thy_o alone_a at_o another_o day_n which_o may_v therefore_o serve_v to_o pierce_v thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thou_o from_o that_o security_n and_o stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o condition_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.17.18_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o mark_v their_o grief_n it_o be_v your_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o minister_n and_o spiritual_a teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o even_o then_o when_o their_o work_n be_v burn_v
this_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o creator_n upon_o they_o who_o such_o person_n be_v at_o variance_n withal_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o we_o know_v here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n so_o they_o can_v also_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thereby_o lose_v the_o primitive_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v now_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o wicked_a man_n especial_o hold_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n who_o have_v a_o special_a share_n in_o this_o curse_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a either_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creature_n hurt_v they_o or_o that_o hurt_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o element_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o safety_n or_o security_n from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a by_o take_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o so_o the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o thus_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v very_o much_o with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v where_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o calmness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o first_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o second_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o meek_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o comfortable_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o as_o sanctify_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v make_v gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o say_v it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v fail_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o storm_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n cast_v out_o filthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a expression_n this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o first_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v prevail_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unquiet_a and_o full_a of_o commotion_n where_o there_o be_v envy_v and_o strife_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o in_o our_o natural_a consideration_n it_o lust_n to_o envy_n now_o that_o exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o peace_n second_o there_o be_v satan_n also_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o those_o who_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o thus_o of_o peace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o exception_n but_o second_o take_v peace_n as_o a_o privilege_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n consider_v as_o such_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o calmness_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o themselves_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man._n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a and_o unmolested_a and_o untroubled_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v or_o bottom_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v but_o will_n soon_o or_o late_a manifest_n and_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o itself_o yea_o and_o break_v out_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n afterward_o as_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v only_o skin_v over_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o heal_v it_o break_v forth_o afterward_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o without_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o both_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v sometime_o occasion_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o true_a peace_n indeed_o as_o first_o outward_a property_n and_o success_n here_o in_o the_o world_n their_o peace_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o this_o as_o think_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n hereafter_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n with_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o right_o consider_v god_n may_v follow_v man_n with_o many_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o second_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v perform-and_a practise_v by_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o peace_n also_o in_o these_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n they_o place_v their_o peace_n sometime_o also_o in_o these_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v the_o
to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o privative_a evil_n in_o it_o but_o a_o positive_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o here_o srequent_a converse_n and_o society_n it_o do_v convey_v a_o similitude_n of_o disposition_n which_o go_v along_o together_o with_o it_o nay_o this_o fire_n it_o do_v quick_o take_v but_o upon_o a_o little_a mingle_n and_o join_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v here_o then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v for_o all_o company_n and_o society_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o associate_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v little_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o wary_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v consider_v where_o they_o go_v and_o who_o they_o join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o intimacy_n and_o entireness_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n which_o regard_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o infectious_a place_n but_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n so_o they_o will_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o house_n which_o be_v visit_v with_o it_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o leprosic_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o the_o leper_n the_o same_o shall_v it_o like_v wise_a be_v with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sell_v when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o taxable_a in_o they_o as_o here_o in_o ephraim_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o mixture_n which_o be_v local_a the_o second_o be_v a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolater_n that_o they_o mix_v not_o themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o thus_o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o deut._n 7.34_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n such_o unsuitable_a mixture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o god_n people_n and_o those_o which_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o hazard_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n together_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v but_o three_o which_o seem_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v a_o mixture_n spiritual_a or_o moral_a fphraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v israel_n have_v share_v in_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n for_o god_n people_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n especial_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o in_o sundry_a passage_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o a_o little_a leven_a leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v this_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o upon_o sundry_a ground_n and_o consideration_n first_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o election_n and_o god_n special_a designation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o way_n and_o present_a conversation_n now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v those_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o course_n especial_o shall_v be_v vary_v and_o different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a why_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o do_v that_o so_o the_o way_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n so_o ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o again_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o holiness_n tend_v to_o glory_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n standethsure_n have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n god_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o our_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o election_n call_v for_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o carriage_n from_o we_o towards_o he_o again_o as_o to_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o this_o conformity_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o election_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o opposite_a to_o their_o redemption_n we_o be_v redeem_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v thus_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n three_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o restrain_v we_o herefrom_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o and_o god_n have_v thereby_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v likewise_o with_o other_o argument_n press_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v so_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o god_n have_v notcal_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o heb._n 3.1_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o
mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 33.31_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n more_o express_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.28_o they_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v here_o censure_v by_o this_o present_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o as_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o double_a deal_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o to_o outward_a manifestation_n good_a and_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o reality_n and_o inward_a affection_n naught_o and_o unsound_a hypocrite_n and_o liar_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v so_o look_v to_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o now_o hear_v we_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o private_a carriage_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a while_o their_o outward_a pretence_n and_o appearance_n be_v fair_a and_o commendable_a let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o perhaps_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n discover_v they_o and_o reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o will_v turn_v their_o cake_n for_o they_o and_o put_v their_o inside_n outward_a in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o metaphor_n here_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n when_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o but_o be_v compound_v as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a mixture_n this_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n they_o neither_o whole_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o pure_a among_o they_o but_o be_v a_o medley_n betwixt_o they_o both_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n a_o linsy-woolsy_a as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n blame_v in_o they_o thus_o rev._n 3.15_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a such_o be_v those_o israelite_n in_o ahab_n time_n which_o halt_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o and_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n 2_o kin._n 17_o 33._o and_o those_o jew_n in_o zephaniah_n time_n which_o worship_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n zeph._n 1.5_o and_o so_o all_o the_fw-mi else_o beside_o who_o have_v not_o a_o constancy_n and_o certainty_n of_o religious_a principle_n in_o they_o such_o as_o these_o they_o all_o come_v both_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o this_o prophetical_a censure_n too_o now_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o foundation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o to_o fasten_v on_o and_o what_o profession_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o it_o be_v in_o part_n here_o the_o case_n of_o ephraim_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o other_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o will_v join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o incompatible_a which_o will_v not_o consist_v or_o hold_v together_o such_o be_v those_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v reconcile_v popery_n and_o protestantism_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o baal_n in_o matter_n of_o affection_n god_n and_o mammon_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n and_o belial_n these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v away_o with_o his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o as_o rev._n 3.16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v any_o join_v with_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o entire_a and_o alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n nec_fw-la regna_fw-la socium_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la tedoe_v sciunt_fw-la the_o bed_n and_o the_o throne_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o competitor_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n be_v both_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n their_o king_n and_o their_o husband_n too_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o other_o join_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v for_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o restraint_n which_o be_v for_o a_o meshmash_n and_o galemaufery_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o profession_n jumble_v together_o be_v not_o these_o come_v to_o ephraim_n temper_n here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v partly_o bake_v and_o partly_o leven_a yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v and_z according_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v expect_v ephraim_n judgement_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o unturned_a cake_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n three_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o half-converted_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o a_o thorough-work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o work_n upon_o his_o understanding_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o it_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o affright_v he_o and_o astonish_v he_o but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n here_o the_o work_n be_v do_v but_o by_o half_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n follow_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o judas_n his_o repentance_n which_o have_v some_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o rest_v there_o and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o full_a close_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n nor_o their_o belove_a sin_n which_o they_o still_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o thousand_o of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n as_o agrippa_n he_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o one_o altogether_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o method_n sake_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o which_o proceed_v to_o mere_a notion_n and_o speculation_n in_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o practice_v and_o operation_n this_o be_v one_o cake_n which_o be_v not_o turn_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v strong_a brain_n but_o weak_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n so_o far_o they_o be_v pretty_a good_a at_o it_o they_o be_v able_a it_o may_v be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o change_n and_o reform_v of_o
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
follow_a explication_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o change_v and_o renew_v heart_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o now_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v issue_n from_o such_o person_n as_o have_v none_o of_o this_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v likewise_o do_v from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o they_o therefore_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v not_o regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v salvation_n and_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o one_o fall_v consequent_o short_a of_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o outward_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o unconvert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v divers_a false_a and_o sinister_a principle_n which_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n may_v proceed_v from_o which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o temptation_n and_o pravation_n to_o evil_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o instigation_n in_o they_o to_o evil_a as_o some_o other_o have_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n better_o but_o because_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v be_v these_o person_n in_o such_o company_n have_v such_o argument_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o such_o persuasion_n fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o be_v shall_v god_n but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o perhaps_o they_o most_o disdain_n second_o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o opportunity_n make_v a_o thief_n and_o so_o it_o do_v any_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o mischief_n than_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o but_o be_v outward_o restrain_v from_o it_o as_o good_a man_n do_v not_o always_o that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o opportunity_n so_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o that_o evil_n but_o this_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o commit_v impotency_n be_v not_o innocency_n nor_o want_v of_o opportunity_n grace_n three_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a honesty_n these_o be_v such_o as_o go_v very_o far_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v retain_v evil_a heart_n in_o themselves_o love_v even_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o abstain_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 23.5_o last_o self-love_n in_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o prevail_v upon_o many_o person_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o renew_v grace_n but_o restrain_v that_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o which_o be_v productive_a of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o second_o as_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o from_o its_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v defective_a also_o from_o its_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o favour_n himself_o in_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n pride_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o goodness_n itself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v good_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o sometime_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o some_o person_n of_o a_o more_o loose_a conversation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o think_v both_o to_o cover_v and_o also_o to_o excuse_v their_o secret_a and_o inwad_n abomination_n by_o outward_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o defective_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o righteousness_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n where_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v the_o debtor_n can_v be_v discharge_v all_o a_o man_n external_a righteousness_n it_o will_v never_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o to_o god_n preceptive_a justice_n in_o command_v nor_o to_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o punish_v this_o righteousness_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o both_o and_o so_o consequent_o make_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n first_o god_n preceptive_a justice_n in_o command_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o for_o god_n law_n and_o command_n it_o reach_v far_a than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o subsance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o latter_a whereof_o this_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v to_o not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o present_a chapter_n second_o for_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o neither_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o transgression_n pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n productive_a of_o salvation_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o of_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o thorough_o enlighten_v indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o do_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o give_v contentment_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o that_o pharisee_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o sit_v down_o very_o confident_o with_o such_o a_o riheousness_n as_o this_o be_v and_o think_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v very_o good_a occasional_o from_o it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o know_v no_o better_o who_o never_o have_v sin_n set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n nor_o their_o conscience_n ever_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o word_n as_o man_n make_v account_v to_o persuade_v withal_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o jingle_v and_o descant_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o the_o affect_v of_o high-flown_a language_n it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o will_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a they_o be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12.11_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o performance_n viz._n the_o act_n what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v persuade_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o condescension_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o satisfy_v they_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o content_v they_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o exception_n against_o we_o so_o we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n and_o oecumenius_n all_o which_o con_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o heal_v and_o prevent_v offence_n which_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o our_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o may_v better_a suit_n with_o some_o other_o auditory_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o performance_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v persuade_v the_o second_o be_v the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o persuade_v do_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_a to_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v these_o see_v by_o the_o way_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o fit_v the_o person_n the_o persuader_n and_o the_o persuade_v so_o well_o together_o man_n persuade_v man_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o those_o which_o be_v like_o we_o it_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o moses_n and_o he_o they_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20.19_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o it_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n man_n i._n e._n all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o persuade_v you_o you_o corinthian_n you_o believer_n you_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n at_o large_a here_o be_v now_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o man_n neminem_fw-la merito_fw-la excepit_fw-la neminem_fw-la separavit_fw-la genere_fw-la neminem_fw-la conditione_n distinxit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o res_fw-la ad_fw-la seq_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whosoever_o be_v man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o humanity_n it_o do_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o event_n partake_v of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o lie_v down_o his_o life_n with_o a_o particular_a intention_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v no_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o exclude_v himself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o namely_o to_o close_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o this_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o word_n of_o latitude_n and_o likewise_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n and_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v for_o example_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n man_n and_o not_o he_o who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n oecumenius_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o need_v it_o not_o and_o the_o bad_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o exclude_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o can_v per_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la hypothesin_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o they_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n si_fw-mi credideris_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n that_o be_v we_o may_v say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o ministry_n tender_a salvation_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v do_v so_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v none_o but_o man_n this_o word_n man_n here_o it_o be_v of_o restriction_n and_o confinement_n exclude_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o these_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o further_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o circle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o latitude_n and_o enlargement_n extend_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o any_o rank_n or_o condition_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o conceive_v they_o in_o there_o be_v none_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v exempt_a from_o our_o net_n but_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o exhortation_n as_o be_v mean_n tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o this_o dispensation_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v man_n we_o persuade_v they_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v citable_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o our_o persuasion_n and_o efficacious_a deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n we_o persuade_v man_n first_o rich_a man_n we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o persuasion_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v and_o poor_a man_n we_o persuade_v they_o also_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v those_o which_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v content_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o learned_a man_n we_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o improve_v those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a advantage_n that_o they_o labour_v and_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesus_n
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n
first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o much_o patience_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o the_o spise_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o very_a kind_n and_o gracious_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v here_o express_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o positive_a by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v for_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._n e._n by_o a_o hebraism_n abundant_a goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o positive_a by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v for_o they_o god_n do_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a upon_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v good_a to_o they_o and_o this_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o temporal_a consideration_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o temporal_a he_o do_v here_o bestow_v many_o outward_a comfort_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n health_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n andcredit_n and_o success_n in_o employment_n and_o favour_n and_o esteem_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o world_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v thus_o the_o scripture_n sot_n it_o forth_o to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o bid_v treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n so_o psal_n 73.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n nor_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fat_a ness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v so_o job_n 21.9_o 10._o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o their_o bull_n gender_v and_o fail_v not_o their_o cow_n calve_v and_o cast_v not_o her_o calf_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 12.6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a into_o who_o hand_n god_n bring_v abundant_o and_o so_o as_o for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o likewise_o for_o spiritual_a they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n many_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v among_o they_o and_o many_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n cast_v away_o upon_o they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a touch_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o motion_n and_o tendency_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n though_o ineffectual_a and_o which_o die_v again_o in_o they_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v altogether_o and_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v god_n positive_a kindness_n to_o they_o in_o do_v they_o good_a the_o second_o be_v his_o negative_a in_o withhold_v evil_a from_o they_o this_o for_o fashion-sake_n be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n at_o once_o it_o be_v forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o and_o be_v long-suffering_a as_o to_o his_o punishment_n of_o they_o he_o put_v up_o many_o a_o insolency_n and_o provocation_n from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o but_o spare_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disad_a vantage_n as_o jer._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n there_o expostulate_v with_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o &_o c_o and_o so_o hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o all_o which_o show_v god_n patience_n in_o this_o regard_n now_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o both_o these_o branch_n together_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o wicked_a man_n both_o in_o the_o positive_a and_o negative_a explication_n there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n in_o himself_o thus_o the_o sun_n it_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dunghill_n but_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o creature_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o that_o as_o have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o â—od_n in_o he_o the_o riches_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v heâ—â—_n express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o for_o all_o sort_n second_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n oftentimes_o upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o some_o good_a in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v here_o do_v by_o they_o those_o which_o for_o the_o main_n be_v evil_a man_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o many_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o commendable_a and_o plausible_a action_n which_o do_v come_v from_o they_o and_o do_v gain_v they_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o notable_a exploit_n which_o be_v eminent_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o now_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o recompense_v such_o as_o these_o with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a favour_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o unrewarded_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o enlarge_v they_o here_o below_o god_n will_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o he_o can_v be_v a_o debtor_n proper_o any_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o make_v himself_o because_o we_o owe_v all_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sufficient_o pay_v he_o for_o when_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o for_o it_o three_o to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o oh_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o ready_a to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o have_v have_v these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n this_o health_n or_o this_o estate_n or_o this_o power_n or_o this_o favour_n and_o the_o like_a oh_o
hundred_o applause_n from_o other_o man_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v approve_v out_o self_n chief_o to_o he_o second_o from_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o master_n and_o he_o that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n who_o do_v servant_n that_o understand_v themselves_o or_o workman_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v study_v chief_o to_o please_v in_o their_o work_n but_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o now_o this_o again_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o here_o betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o god_n he_o be_v our_o master_n that_o set_v we_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o approve_v they_o to_o he_o three_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v recompense_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o taskmaster_n but_o our_o paymaster_n likewise_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o frequent_a in_o man_n deal_n with_o man_n and_o one_o with_o another_o that_o let_v other_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o if_o he_o like_v it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n they_o do_v not_o care_n nor_o weigh_v it_o a_o rush_n but_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o well-pleasing_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.10_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o regard_n but_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v in_o ourselves_o this_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_n at_o large_a so_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v alas_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n a_o man_n will_v quick_o be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n that_o can_v be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n task_v for_o one_o man_n approve_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o man_n approve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o he_o shall_v never_o sin_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v as_o the_o preacher_n express_v it_o eccles_n 11.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v chief_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v that_o commend_v himself_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o second_o as_o christian_n must_v approve_v their_o work_n chief_o to_o god_n so_o in_o its_o place_n to_o man_n also_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n care_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o it_o in_o act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o must_v be_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o to_o give_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o i_o say_v to_o give_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o not-offending_a actual_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n within_o our_o own_o reach_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o command_v another_o man_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n i_o can_v make_v any_o man_n direct_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v by_o i_o because_o i_o can_v put_v reason_n and_o light_n and_o apprehension_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v do_v it_o objective_o and_o remote_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o according_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o that_o observe_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o action_n it_o may_v be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o not_o we_o as_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o but_o rather_o they_o as_o not_o full_o apprehend_v our_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o and_o so_o as_o return_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o in_o action_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o questionable_a betwixt_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15.1_o christian_n ought_v not_o too_o rigorous_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o stay_v till_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o philip._n 3.15_o second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o surly_a humour_n in_o any_o to_o do_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o will_v do_v they_o and_o never_o care_v to_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o modest_o require_v it_o of_o they_o which_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o also_o of_o our_o performance_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n to_o satisfy_v the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o josh_n 22.21_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n act._n 15.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n concern_v his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.4_o thus_o it_o have_v still_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v better_o affect_v than_o other_o not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o do_v of_o it_o three_o where_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v bind_v very_o much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v yet_o to_o be_v tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o occasion_n god_n do_v mutual_o humble_a his_o servant_n in_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o while_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o in_o such_o particular_n and_o it_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a so_o for_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a likewise_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o work_n to_o they_o also_o at_o least_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v at_o least_o of_o their_o conscience_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o again_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o chrift_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n to_o man_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n beason_n not_o to_o their_o humour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n grace_n not_o to_o their_o lust_n first_o i_o say_v to_o man_n reason_n not_o to_o
or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o where_o god_n desert_n they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o such_o then_z other_o more_z especial_o second_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o account_v if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o may_v then_o be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o thus_o every_o one_o indefinite_o and_o so_o again_o every_o one_o distinct_o man_n may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o the_o business_n in_o the_o crowd_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o most_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o man_n action_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o subject_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o consequent_a affection_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v hae_fw-la rejoice_v second_o the_o subject_n or_o original_a of_o this_o affection_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o himself_o alone_o second_o exclusive_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o not_o in_o another_o each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o each_o of_o the_o branch_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v and_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o a_o connexion_n of_o each_o first_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v rejoice_v or_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o some_o enlargement_n every_o man_n have_v so_o far_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approvable_a and_o only_o so_o that_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o shame_n nor_o of_o rejoice_v but_o of_o humiliation_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o accompany_v with_o never_o so_o many_o outward_a advantage_n and_o accommodation_n such_o rejoice_v be_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a that_o do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o condition_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o exclusive_o thus_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o to_o you_o first_o every_o man_n have_v rejoice_v from_o his_o work_n not_o from_o his_o success_n second_o a_o man_n have_v rejoice_v from_o his_o own_o work_n not_o from_o another_o and_o three_o a_o man_n have_v rejoice_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o in_o no_o other_o consideration_n and_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o original_a of_o this_o affection_n in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v first_o himself_o alone_o for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o not_o another_o for_o the_o negative_a first_o for_o the_o affirmative_a himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o prove_v or_o make_v good_a of_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rejoice_v in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o general_n and_o again_o somewhat_o which_o be_v exprestin_a particular_a that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o self_n rejoice_v be_v the_o best_a rejoice_v of_o all_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v which_o he_o can_v have_v possible_o from_o other_o man_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o shall_v consequent_o have_v this_o rejoice_v in_o he_o first_o i_o say_v self-rejoycing_a be_v the_o best_a rejoice_v of_o all_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n else_o beside_o first_o it_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a it_o be_v bonum_fw-la approximatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la conjunctium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o bonum_fw-la separatum_fw-la and_o so_o here_o second_o it_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a it_o be_v the_o disparagement_n which_o the_o philosopher_n put_v upon_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v magis_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la honorato_fw-mi three_o it_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o last_a he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o he_o carry_v always_o his_o cordial_n about_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o he_o that_o comfort_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n this_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n second_o for_o that_o which_o be_v express_v he_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o rejoice_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o now_o this_o it_o my_o admit_v of_o double_a interpretation_n either_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o this_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o hisubject_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o take_v it_o objective_o he_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o as_o a_o true_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o himself_o mâ—â—gnalou_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o in_o prov._n 14.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o another_o man_n have_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o do_v such_o work_n as_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o make_v good_a he_o may_v vain_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o but_o true_o rejoice_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o do_v not_o afford_v matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o may_v take_v it_o subjective_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o joâ—_n indeed_o whereof_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o occision_n administer_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o always_o rejoice_v itself_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o but_o now_o he_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o do_v so_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v with_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_n consider_v emphatical_o and_o affirmative_o in_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v exclusive_a and_o in_o the_o negative_a himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o where_o two_o thing_n briesly_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v first_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a and_o second_o to_o show_v in_o what_o it_o do_v for_o the_o former_a in_o what_o it_o do_v not_o take_v it_o thus_o first_o that_o hereby_o be_v not_o set_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o please_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o man_n own_o way_n or_o concern_v without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o estimation_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o a_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o own_o conscience_n especial_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o comprobation_n
the_o judgement_n which_o on_o any_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o any_o and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o we_o this_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o jewish_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o ver_fw-la 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o though_o respect_n be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o other_o consideration_n yet_o we_o shall_v principal_o value_v any_o as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o consult_v also_o with_o this_o rule_n consider_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n do_v comply_v with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o provoke_v or_o restrain_v ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o slack_a or_o remiss_a to_o our_o duty_n quicken_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o principle_n require_v better_a from_o we_o where_o forward_o and_o carry_v to_o evil_a check_v ourselves_o also_o from_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o saving-grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o take_v liberty_n in_o nor_o omit_v what_o other_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o but_o have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v oâ—_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o here_o be_v can_n and_o can_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v do_v at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o physical_a and_o he_o be_v provoke_v or_o tie_v up_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o he_o four_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o every_o condition_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o so_o deport_v ourselves_o as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o do_v very_o much_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o phil._n 4.12_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n he_o be_v teach_v a_o suitableness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o condition_n and_o who_o and_o whence_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o by_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o be_v so_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v proportionable_o hereunto_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o moderation_n and_o contentment_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whatever_o state_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v it_o the_o signification_n of_o blessing_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o three_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o be_o peaceable_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n with_o they_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n or_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o in_o these_o present_a word_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o portion_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o so_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o may_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o powerful_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o main_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o issue_v and_o follow_v hereupon_o to_o which_o also_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n peace_n with_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o rather_o good_a even_o in_o their_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_n in_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50.23_o for_o the_o further_a amplify_a of_o this_o unto_o we_o it_o man_fw-mi not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n by_o a_o hebraism_n peace_n not_o to_o they_o but_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o